as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
it_o they_o have_v curtail_v it_o and_o diminish_v part_n of_o its_o authority_n cut_v off_o its_o empire_n over_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o leave_v its_o power_n only_o to_o check_v the_o grosser_n practice_n but_o christ_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o show_v it_o in_o those_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o as_o exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.96_o reach_v to_o all_o action_n all_o motion_n all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o full_a of_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o this_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v irritate_fw-la sin_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o his_o wherefore_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 11._o subjoin_v a_o wherefore_o verse_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o rise_n of_o man_n sinful_a heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o strike_v with_o its_o preceptive_a and_o minatory_a part_n upon_o their_o conscience_n evidence_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o direct_v rule_n but_o the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o as_o a_o hostile_a quality_n in_o a_o creature_n will_v awaken_v itself_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o purity_n of_o this_o beam_n and_o transcript_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o great_a clearness_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o original_a undefiled_a stream_n manifest_v a_o untainted_a fountain_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o precept_n as_o it_o prescribe_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v all_o evil_a so_o it_o do_v enjoin_v the_o one_o and_o banish_v the_o other_o as_o such_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v virtuous_a thing_n not_o as_o virtuous_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o useful_a for_o human_a society_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o conservator_n of_o and_o the_o guardian_n of_o justice_n â—_o justice_n aim_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 1._o queâ—t_fw-la â—_o the_o law_n of_o man_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o ligament_n of_o their_o government_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v the_o subject_n good_a man_n as_o good_a citizen_n they_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v strengthen_v civil_a society_n and_o discountenance_v those_o vice_n only_o which_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o god_n beâ—â—â—_n the_o guardian_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o enact_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o righteousness_n he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_o in_o itself_o enjoin_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o prohibit_n vice_n as_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n command_v temperance_n and_o justice_n not_o as_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o as_o vice_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v intrenchment_n upon_o property_n not_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v they_o but_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o right_a they_o be_v commit_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o paul_n applaud_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a twice_o and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o once_o 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n of_o it_o the_o most_o righteous_a power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n in_o their_o law_n what_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v the_o external_n act_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o discourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o community_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n proportion_v to_o inward_a affection_n since_o the_o inward_a disposition_n fall_v not_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a for_o any_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o can_v prohibit_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o theft_n and_o murder_n but_o they_o can_v command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v prohibit_v unclean_a thought_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n surmount_v in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a regulate_v common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violent_a hand_n it_o damp_n the_o very_o first_o bubbling_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n order_n a_o purity_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v a_o clean_a fountain_n clean_a stream_n clean_a vessel_n it_o will_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o inside_n pure_a than_o the_o outside_o it_o forbid_v the_o first_o belch_n of_o a_o murderous_a or_o adulterous_a intention_n it_o oblige_v man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exact_v a_o conformity_n of_o every_o rational_a faculty_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o they_o it_o command_v the_o private_a closet_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o cobweb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a porch_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o mire_n and_o dirt._n it_o frown_v upon_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o most_o retire_a thought_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a law_n rom._n 7.14_o as_o not_o political_n but_o extend_v its_o force_n further_o than_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o man_n place_v its_o ensign_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o curb_v with_o its_o sceptre_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v over_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n breast_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o purity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o god_n value_v it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o tittle_n or_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o expose_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v sustain_v so_o holy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o can_v abrogate_v it_o without_o despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n can_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v the_o command_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o without_o show_v some_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o very_o be_v before_o he_o can_v enjoin_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n this_o will_v be_v the_o high_a vnrighteousness_n to_o order_v we_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a affection_n suarez_n affection_n suarez_n so_o god_n can_v change_v the_o first_o command_n and_o order_v we_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o excellency_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v constitute_v another_o god_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o honour_n equal_a with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v be_v alterable_a by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o therefore_o command_v be_v unalterable_a as_o long_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o concern_n god_n have_v for_o it_o thâ—_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v have_v to_o imprint_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o
eternity_n a_o property_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 181_o 191_o 192_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 182_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v eternal_a pag._n 183_o ad_fw-la 186_o that_o he_o be_v so_o prove_v 186_o ad_fw-la 190_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 190_o 191_o dreadful_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 193_o 194_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 194_o ad_fw-la 197_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v abate_v our_o pride_n pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o take_v off_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n from_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o happy_a interest_n in_o it_o pag._n 200_o 201_o often_o meditate_v on_o it_o pag._n 201_o render_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o choice_a affection_n pag._n 201_o 202_o and_o our_o best_a service_n pag._n 202_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 514_o 515_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n pag._n 624_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 751_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o and_o after_o worship_n and_o wherein_o our_o duty_n pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o 178_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o preservative_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 45_o 46_o extremity_n than_o god_n usual_o deliver_v his_o church_n pag._n 487_o 488_o f._n faith_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o of_o reason_n too_o pag._n 4_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 146_o 147_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o covenant_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_n pag._n 341_o †_o only_o the_o obedience_n flow_v from_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o obedience_n pag._n 336_o 337_o foresight_n of_o it_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o election_n pag._n 729_o 730_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 519_o how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 546_o 547_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o it_o be_v evident_a pag._n 670_o 671_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n v._o creature_n fall_v of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 361_o ad_fw-la 369_o fear_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 14_o man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 53_o 54_o of_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 481_o 482_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pride_n or_o force_n of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o god_n sovereignty_n shall_v cause_v it_o pag._n 779_o feature_n different_a in_o every_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 31_o 32_o 348_o fervency_n v._o activity_n flesh_n the_o legal_a service_n so_o call_v pag._n 135_o fool_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o pag._n 1_o 400_o folly_n sin_n be_v so_o v._o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o pag._n 97_o of_o his_o mercy_n a_o great_a sin_n v._n mercy_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n pag._n 283_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 520_o 521_o vide_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n future_a thing_n man_n desirous_a to_o know_v they_o pag._n 323_o know_v by_o god_n v._o knowledge_n of_o god_n g._n gabriel_n on_o what_o message_n he_o be_v send_v pag._n 468_o generation_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17._o gift_n god_n can_v bestow_v they_o on_o man_n pag._n 719_o his_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o give_v great_a measure_n to_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 738_o glory_n of_o all_o they_o do_v or_o have_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o 83_o of_o god_n little_o mind_v in_o many_o seem_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o reputation_n than_o god_n glory_n pag._n 83_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 153_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o we_o pag._n 778_o god_n his_o existence_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 4_o 5_o by_o the_o creature_n pag._n 5_o 14_o ad_fw-la 29_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 5_o own_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o never_o dispute_v of_o old_a pag._n 7_o deny_v by_o very_a few_o if_o any_o pag._n 8_o constant_o own_a in_o all_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 9_o under_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n ib._n the_o devil_n not_o able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10_o natural_a and_o innate_a pag._n 10_o not_o introduce_v mere_o by_o tradition_n pag._n 11_o nor_o policy_n pag._n 12_o 13_o nor_o fear_v pag._n 14_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 29_o ad_fw-la 37_o and_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrency_n pag._n 37_o 38_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o pag._n 41._o 42_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n pag._n 45_o man_n wish_v there_o be_v none_o and_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 52_o 53_o 54_o two_o way_n of_o describe_v he_o negation_n and_o affirmation_n pag._n 113_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a pag._n 126_o 127_o propriety_n in_o he_o a_o great_a blessedness_n vide_fw-la covenant_n infinite_o happy_a pag._n 476_o 477_o good_a that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o formal_o pag._n 69_o 72_o 73_o good_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v before_o conversion_n pag._n 100_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o spur_n to_o they_o pag._n 270_o god_n only_o be_v so_o pag._n 578_o 579_o goodness_n pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o pag._n 581_o own_v by_o all_o nation_n pag._n 582_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n pag._n 582_o 583_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o pag._n 583_o how_n distinguish_v from_o mercy_n pag._n 584_o comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 585_o be_v so_o by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 586_o the_o chief_a pag._n 587_o it_o be_v communicative_a pag._n 588_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 589_o voluntary_a pag._n 590_o communicative_a with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n pag._n 591_o the_o display_v of_o it_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n pag._n 592_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 593_o 594_o vindicated_n from_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o pag._n 594_o ad_fw-la 604_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 604_o ad_fw-la 615_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 615_o ad_fw-la 645_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o frequent_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o 661_o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a pag._n 661_o 662_o high_o resent_v by_o god_n pag._n 662_o how_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o ad_fw-la 670_o man_n just_o punish_v for_o it_o pag._n 671_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 671_o 6_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 673_o 674_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o pag._n 674_o 675_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o why_o pag._n 675_o ad_fw-la 678_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n with_o motive_n to_o it_o draw_v hence_o pag._n 678_o 679_o 680_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 682_o ad_fw-la 685_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o with_o motive_n pag._n 685_o 686_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 681_o 682_o 683_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o pag._n 690_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 691_o 692_o gospel_n man_n great_a enemy_n to_o than_o to_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o 334_o call_v spirit_n pag._n 135_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o establishment_n pag._n 333_o of_o a_o eternal_a resolution_n though_o of_o a_o temporary_a revelation_n pag._n 334_o mysterious_a ibis_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la apostles_n it_o be_v antiquity_n pag._n 335_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o licentiousness_n pag._n 336_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o propagation_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o and_o power_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o vide_fw-la christian_n religion_n government_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v not_o manage_v it_o without_o immutability_n pag._n 220_o and_o knowledge_n pag._n 314_o
of_o its_o capacity_n the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o paint_v in_o itself_o the_o invisible_a picture_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v and_o discourse_v of_o thing_n superior_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n culverwel_n nature_n culverwel_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o colour_n or_o the_o ear_n to_o all_o sound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v such_o variety_n such_o diversity_n the_o will_v also_o can_v accommodate_v other_o thing_n to_o itself_o it_o invent_v art_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n ransack_v the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n make_v endless_a conclusion_n and_o step_n in_o reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v contemplate_v and_o form_v notion_n of_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n theodoret._n motion_n theodoret._n nothing_n be_v more_o quick_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n nature_n the_o sun_n run_v through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o day_n this_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o can_v with_o one_o flight_n of_o fancy_n ascend_v to_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n the_o mist_n of_o the_o air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v hinder_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o think_v of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a it_o can_v think_v of_o some_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o present_o by_o one_o cast_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o its_o desire_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o sensual_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o restrain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o conceive_v thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cloister_v in_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o result_n of_o any_o material_a cause_n whoever_o know_v mere_a matter_n understand_v think_v will_n and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v never_o confer_v reason_n and_o will._n 51.52_o will._n coccei_n sum_fw-la the_o dog_n cap._n 8._o §_o 51.52_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v with_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o part_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n often_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o vivacity_n acuteness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n one_o man_n be_v stupid_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o capacious_a understanding_n one_o be_v debauch_v and_o beastly_a in_o moral_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o from_o his_o infancy_n testify_v some_o virtuous_a inclination_n which_o sprout_n forth_o in_o delightful_a fruit_n with_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o age_n they_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n yet_o those_o more_o excellent_a quality_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o they_o whence_o shall_v this_o difference_n arise_v a_o fool_n beget_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o debauch_a the_o virtuous_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o foolish_a soul_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o deform_a and_o pollute_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o parent_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v better_o organise_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o immediate_a cause_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o bestow_v upon_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rich_a quality_n than_o upon_o another_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o some_o excellent_a quality_n but_o you_o must_v imagine_v some_o bountiful_a hand_n do_v enrich_v it_o with_o that_o dowry_n none_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o vessel_n ever_o enrich_v itself_o with_o that_o sprightly_a liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v endow_v it_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o activity_n which_o sparkle_v in_o it_o nature_n can_v not_o produce_v it_o that_o nature_n be_v intelligent_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o understanding_n be_v surmount_v a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o understanding_n if_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o must_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o itself_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v soul_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a hand_n which_o bestow_v those_o faculty_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o beam_n in_o at_o our_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o landscape_a of_o a_o country_n or_o map_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n than_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n see_v but_o be_v not_o see_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v himself_o invisible_a how_o base_a be_v they_o then_o that_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o base_a thing_n unexpressible_o below_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o beast_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o angel_n if_o only_o a_o body_n he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o brute_n now_o that_o a_o body_n as_o vile_a and_o dull_a as_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n with_o so_o quick_a a_o motion_n shall_v be_v link_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o acquaintance_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n must_v be_v own_v to_o some_o infinite_a power_n that_o have_v so_o chain_v it_o 3._o man_n witness_v to_o a_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o their_o thought_n be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v a_o inward_a comfort_n attend_v good_a action_n and_o a_o inward_a torment_n follow_v bad_a one_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o superior_a judge_n which_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o reward_v and_o punish_v if_o man_n be_v his_o supreme_a rule_n what_o need_v he_o fear_v punishment_n since_o no_o man_n will_v inflict_v any_o evil_a or_o torment_n on_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v himself_o for_o all_o reward_n refer_v to_o another_o to_o who_o the_o action_n be_v please_v and_o be_v a_o confer_v some_o good_a a_o man_n have_v not_o before_o if_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o person_n who_o he_o eye_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o notion_n
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o as_o the_o respect_v god_n will_v before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o eye_v the_o will_n of_o man_n before_o and_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o denial_n of_o all_o those_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n above_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o look_n like_o moral_a virtue_n or_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v but_o because_o of_o custom_n necessity_n example_n or_o imitation_n they_o may_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v ape_n than_o christian_n 3._o in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 5.11_o commandment_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o king_n heart_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n 7.3_o lie_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o they_o cheer_v â—im_v with_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o lie_n in_o they_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o nay_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o their_o wound_n their_o iniquity_n break_v out_o a_o fresh_a they_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o nor_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o hos_n 7.1_o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v the_o whole_a persian_a nation_n shrink_v at_o once_o from_o a_o duty_n due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n upon_o a_o decree_n that_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v petition_v to_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 6._o king_n daniel_n 6._o one_o only_a daniel_n except_v against_o it_o who_o prefer_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n above_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v many_o time_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n profession_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n own_o he_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o among_o his_o enemy_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n tit._n 1.16_o when_o they_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o fallible_a man_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o and_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v so_o three_o 3._o he_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o though_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o true_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o self_n be_v exalt_v god_n be_v depose_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v our_o own_o will_n the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n account_v nothing_o of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o his_o superior_n by_o exalt_v our_o own_o wi_n no_o prince_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o invade_v his_o royalty_n deride_v if_o a_o subject_a shall_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o know_a will_n true_a piety_n be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o cleave_v sole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a love_n be_v atheism_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o practical_a atheism_n self_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o anti-god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n self_n love_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o black_a band_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n self_n love_n begin_v but_o deny_v the_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o god_n end_v the_o list_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bend_v to_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o unrighteous_a will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n flesh_n war_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o self_n and_o spirit_n fight_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n the_o one_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v a_o law_n of_o covetosness_n ambition_n envy_n lust_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v natural_o derive_v with_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_v a_o forbid_a apple_n or_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n that_o adam_n aim_v at_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o live_v independent_o on_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o man_n rebellion_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n he_o aspire_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o man_n thought_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o self_n sufficiency_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o jehovah_n here_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n have_v order_v man_n by_o this_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o to_o attempt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n his_o appetite_n have_v desire_v when_o that_o principle_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o pleasure_n himself_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n when_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o creator_n thus_o will_v he_o deify_v his_o own_o understanding_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o desire_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n jackson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o robbery_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o god_n direction_n but_o his_o own_o conduct_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
be_v no_o relation_n one_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o to_o another_o wherein_o god_n do_v not_o more_o high_o appear_v to_o man_n if_o we_o abhor_v the_o unworthy_a carriage_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o servant_n to_o a_o indulgent_a master_n a_o man_n to_o his_o oblige_a friend_n why_o do_v man_n daily_a act_n that_o towards_o god_n which_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o without_o abhorrency_n if_o act_v by_o another_o against_o man_n i_o god_n a_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o man_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n than_o a_o creature_n reynolds_n creature_n reynolds_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o a_o benefactor_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o we_o and_o we_o never_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a food_n yet_o think_v so_o little_a of_o he_o converse_v so_o little_a with_o he_o serve_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o and_o prefer_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o mercy_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n who_o beside_o he_o maintain_v our_o breath_n this_o moment_n will_v he_o call_v for_o our_o spirit_n this_o moment_n they_o must_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o attend_v his_o command_n there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n wherein_o our_o unworthy_a carriage_n be_v not_o aggravate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o our_o guardian_n and_o give_v we_o not_o taste_v of_o a_o fresh_a bounty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o light_a aggravation_n of_o our_o crime_n that_o we_o injure_v he_o without_o who_o bounty_n in_o give_v we_o our_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a stamp_n of_o his_o image_n man_n shall_v deserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o rebel_n that_o he_o who_o have_v only_a reason_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v swell_v against_o they_o as_o grievous_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o burdensome_a can_v it_o lessen_v the_o crime_n to_o use_v the_o principle_n wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o god_n who_o endow_v we_o with_o that_o principle_n above_o the_o beast_n 1._o it_o be_v asleep_o debase_v of_o god_n beyond_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o present_a he_o be_v more_o excusable_a in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o act_v than_o man_n be_v in_o his_o present_a refuse_v god_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o end_n he_o strive_v against_o a_o god_n that_o exercise_v upon_o he_o a_o vindictive_a justice_n we_o debase_v a_o god_n that_o load_v we_o with_o his_o daily_a mercy_n the_o despair_a devil_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o mercy_n or_o divine_a patience_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o the_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v only_o his_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o creation_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o more_o oblige_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v ever_o make_v god_n their_o end_n since_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o his_o perfection_n from_o their_o experimental_a notice_n but_o those_o of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o have_v no_o grant_n from_o god_n of_o ever_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n or_o ever_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v active_o employ_v for_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v some_o plea_n for_o their_o present_a contempt_n of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a excellent_a and_o lovely_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o administration_n towards_o they_o but_o what_o plea_n can_v man_n have_v for_o his_o practical_a atheism_n who_o live_v by_o his_o power_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o solicit_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o dishonour_n god_n under_o mercy_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v under_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v injurious_a to_o we_o he_o can_v do_v we_o wrong_n because_o he_o can_v be_v unjust_a gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a his_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o abhor_v unrighteousness_n as_o love_v a_o communicative_a goodness_n he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v high_o conducible_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n infinite_a goodness_n can_v no_o more_o injure_v man_n than_o it_o can_v dishonour_v itself_o it_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o addition_n of_o kindness_n and_o while_o we_o debase_v he_o he_o continue_v to_o benefit_v we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unparallelled_a ingratitude_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o a_o object_n so_o lovely_a a_o object_n so_o love_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o variety_n of_o allurement_n from_o he_o god_n do_v create_v intellectual_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v more_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o man_n than_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o do_v we_o do_v by_o reject_v he_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o end_v but_o cross_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v god_n end_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o shut_v our_o soul_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o perfection_n he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o bestow_v we_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 3._o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o will_v attend_v such_o a_o temper_n if_o it_o continue_v predominant_a those_o that_o thrust_v god_n away_o as_o their_o happiness_n and_o end_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v away_o by_o he_o as_o to_o any_o relief_n and_o compassion_n a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o remoteness_n from_o god_n hereafter_o when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n of_o vast_a endowment_n will_v advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o instruct_v man_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n he_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o creature_n 3.14_o creature_n gen._n 3.14_o when_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o shall_v perish_v psa_n 73.27_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o woe_n what_o the_o prodigal_n suffer_v be_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o live_v of_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v his_o own_o heaven_n will_v it_o last_o find_v his_o soul_n to_o become_v its_o own_o hell_n as_o it_o love_v all_o thing_n for_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v be_v its_o own_o god_n against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v its_o own_o tormenter_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o duty_n watch_v against_o this_o atheism_n and_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o in_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o observe_v be_v it_o god_n will_v or_o my_o own_o whether_o do_v my_o intention_n tend_v to_o set_v up_o god_n or_o self_n as_o much_o as_o we_o destroy_v this_o we_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o we_o which_o we_o must_v be_v bruise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o centre_v in_o self_n and_o most_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o self_n if_o we_o bend_v our_o force_n against_o those_o two_o selfwill_a and_o self-ends_a we_o shall_v intercept_v atheism_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n take_v away_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o animate_v all_o sin_n the_o spark_n must_v vanish_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v which_o afford_v they_o fuel_n they_o be_v but_o two_o short_a thing_n to_o ask_v in_o every_o undertake_n be_v god_n my_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n be_v god_n my_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
though_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n gen._n 18.1_o and_o elsewhere_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o their_o apparition_n to_o man_n a_o body_n be_v form_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a by_o they_o and_o such_o action_n do_v in_o that_o body_n that_o speak_v the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a eminency_n than_o a_o bare_a corporeal_a creature_n sometime_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o to_o michaiah_n 22.19_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o to_o isa_n 6._o chap._n 1._o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o proportion_v to_o their_o sense_n or_o imagination_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v joh._n 1.18_o 96._o 1.18_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n because_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o moses_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n deut._n 34.10_o this_o only_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n by_o some_o representation_n offer_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n for_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o none_o ever_o see_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.15_o be_v god_n a_o corporeal_a substance_n he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v by_o corporeal_a eye_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a all_o body_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n every_o body_n be_v material_a and_o every_o material_a thing_n be_v terminate_v the_o sun_n a_o vast_a body_n have_v a_o bound_a greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n yet_o have_v their_o limit_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o must_v consist_v of_o part_n those_o part_n will_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v limit_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o below_o a_o infinite_a nature_n reason_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n as_o god_n be_v can_v be_v of_o a_o corporeal_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o limitation_n and_o other_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o body_n god_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 2_o chron._n 2.6_o the_o large_a heaven_n and_o those_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n be_v no_o bound_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v they_o must_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o infinite_a be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o ounce_n infinite_a part_n they_o can_v be_v because_o then_o every_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o infinite_a as_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v contradictory_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n every_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a bulk_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o it_o as_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a then_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o finite_a god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a 5._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n depend_v either_o essential_o or_o integral_o upon_o those_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o two_o main_a part_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o limb_n you_o call_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n because_o that_o part_n be_v go_v upon_o which_o his_o perfection_n as_o a_o entire_a man_n do_v depend_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v a_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v depend_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o more_o part_n he_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o more_o his_o dependency_n will_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n be_v more_o dependent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o few_o and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dependent_a be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o compound_v part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v by_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v before_o the_o man_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v part_n and_o bodily_a member_n as_o we_o have_v or_o any_o composition_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v result_v from_o those_o part_n and_o those_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v in_o time_n before_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o set_v those_o part_n together_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v before_o you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a entire_a unmixed_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v distinct_a part_n he_o will_v depend_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n will_v be_v before_o he_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o distinct_a part_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o the_o first_o be_v but_o he_o be_v so_o isa_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v bodily_a part_n and_o those_o finite_a it_o will_v follow_v god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v independent_a 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a his_o immutability_n depend_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a spiritual_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o part_n and_o resolve_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n which_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v compound_v be_v changeable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v adam_n who_o be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o innocence_n have_v not_o die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o his_o body_n have_v not_o resolve_v into_o those_o principle_n of_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v extract_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v dissoluble_a into_o those_o distinct_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o happy_a meeting_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o new_a marriage_n knot_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o distinct_a part_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unless_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immutable_a by_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o will_n as_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n so_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a unchangeableness_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o part_n as_o body_n be_v as_o air_n and_o light_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o i._n e._n his_o nature_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n be_v absent_a from_o another_o as_o no_o place_n can_v be_v without_o god_n so_o no_o place_n can_v compass_v and_o contain_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o influential_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n 1._o universal_a with_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o authority_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o his_o power_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n regal_o present_a providential_o present_a with_o all_o since_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n his_o power_n reach_v all_o and_o his_o knowledge_n pierce_v all_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n so_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o since_o preservation_n be_v not_o whole_o distinct_a from_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n while_o he_o preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o present_v with_o it_o when_o he_o create_v it_o 36.6_o it_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 1.3_o beast_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n sustain_v every_o creature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o those_o natural_a virtue_n we_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n be_v fountain_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o manage_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n for_o whatsoever_o act_v another_o be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o it_o act_n by_o send_v forth_o some_o virtue_n and_o influence_n whereby_o it_o act_n if_o free_a agent_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 17.28_o he_o act_n 17.28_o much_o more_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o other_o natural_a agent_n by_o a_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o uphold_v in_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n this_o virtual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o presence_n we_o feel_v his_o essential_a presence_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o reason_n this_o influential_a presence_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n by_o its_o light_n and_o within_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o influence_n in_o concoct_v those_o metal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o without_o be_v substantial_o either_o of_o they_o god_n be_v thus_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o his_o goodness_n do_v attend_v they_o and_o be_v more_o swift_a in_o its_o efflux_n than_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o swift_a than_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o virtue_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o eye_n see_v all_o his_o arm_n support_v all_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v all_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o zanch._n they_o zanch._n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n will_v have_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v actual_o present_a with_o it_o and_o spread_v its_o whole_a essence_n through_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v efficacious_o in_o every_o creek_n of_o the_o world_n but_o some_o say_v he_o be_v only_o substantial_o in_o heaven_n 2._o limit_a to_o such_o subject_n that_o be_v capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o omnipresence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o some_o in_o assist_v they_o when_o he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o his_o instrument_n for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o world_n as_o with_o cyrus_n 2_o cyrus_n isa_n 4â—_n 2_o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o protect_v and_o direct_v to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o presence_n judas_n and_o other_o 7.22_o other_o mat._n 7.22_o that_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n work_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n beside_o 3._o beside_o cajetan_n in_o aquin_n par._n 1._o qu_n 8_o artic._n 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o rational_a creature_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o they_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 55.6_o grace_n isa_n 55.6_o call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.23_o spirit_n john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v i._n e._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a efficacy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o have_v dignify_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n sbammah_o 48.35_o sbammah_o ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n 76.2_o zion_n psal_n 76.2_o as_o he_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o bedew_v they_o with_o refresh_a comfort_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 4.6_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o above_o all_o in_o his_o majesty_n through_o all_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o appropriate_a that_o as_o he_o do_v what_o follow_v and_o in_o you_o all_o in_o you_o all_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o he_o be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o comfort_n the_o saint_n a_o presence_n of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n whereby_o he_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o god_n spread_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o hell_n a_o god_n distribute_v his_o stroke_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o one_o he_o fill_v heaven_n by_o the_o other_o he_o fill_v hell_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o essence_n he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n by_o his_o power_n uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v they_o but_o by_o his_o essence_n contain_v they_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v essential_o present_v any_o where_n it_o have_v from_o god_n god_n be_v therefore_o much_o more_o present_a every_o where_o for_o he_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n ficin_n place_n ficin_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o
which_o be_v past_a and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v his_o people_n and_o his_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v they_o 49._o psal_n 119_o 49._o this_o be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bradward_n god_n bradward_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o change_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o counsel_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o defer_v the_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n belong_v to_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o will_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o intercept_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o but_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o cloud_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o god_n in_o pardon_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v sin_n not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o know_v it_o but_o cease_v to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o simple_a forgetfulness_n or_o a_o lapse_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o of_o a_o judicial_a forgetfulness_n so_o when_o his_o people_n in_o scripture_n pray_v lord_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o lord_n fulfil_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o thy_o servant_n 3._o he_o know_v thing_n present_a heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o know_v all_o creature_n exact_o as_o to_o know_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a but_o himself_o be_v infinite_a he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n through_o which_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o it_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o power_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o he_o know_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o every_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n strike_v he_o therefore_o know_v distinct_o the_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n because_o every_o property_n in_o they_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o efficient_a but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n therefore_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o his_o power_n have_v wrought_v as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o pattern_n as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o part_n and_o passage_n in_o a_o house_n he_o have_v build_v by_o consult_v the_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n whereby_o he_o build_v it_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o good_a gen._n 1.3_o full_a of_o a_o natural_a goodness_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o he_o do_v not_o ignorant_o pronounce_v they_o so_o and_o call_v they_o good_a whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v they_o in_o particular_a as_o he_o know_v they_o all_o in_o their_o first_o presence_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o derive_v a_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o a_o free_a cause_n shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n present_a in_o their_o particularity_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v know_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o beast_n which_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n present_a but_o only_o some_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o most_o bless_a god_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o be_v miserable_a ignorance_n be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n unless_o he_o know_v their_o nature_n to_o which_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v no_o not_o natural_a ordinance_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o execute_v those_o ordinance_n for_o to_o prescribe_v law_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n he_o must_v know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v whether_o the_o law_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o ability_n and_o for_o his_o rational_a creature_n whether_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n be_v proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o first_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a he_o know_v the_o raven_n and_o their_o young_a one_o 41._o job_n â—â—_o 41._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v â—â—_o job_n 38._o â—â—_o every_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o have_v in_o a_o cage_n at_o home_n psal_n 50.11_o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n which_o some_o read_v creep_v thing_n the_o cloud_n be_v number_v in_o his_o wisdom_n job_n 38.37_o every_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o flake_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o hail_n the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o hair_n upon_o the_o head_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n know_v they_o than_o that_o god_n make_v they_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o he_o to_o know_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o thing_n partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a he_o know_v his_o own_o art_n and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o know_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o least_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o cause_n since_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a it_o must_v extend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o to_o those_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o not_o be_v since_o he_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o create_v he_o can_v want_v understanding_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v the_o disposition_n quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minute_a creature_n nor_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n embase_v and_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o can_v god_n have_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o most_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n of_o a_o impure_a alloy_n by_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rank_a poison_n by_o understand_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o small_a insect_n or_o by_o consider_v the_o deformity_n of_o a_o toad_n be_v it_o not_o general_o count_v a_o note_n of_o a_o dignify_v mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v solomon_n who_o know_v all_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n debase_v by_o so_o rich_a a_o present_a of_o wisdom_n from_o his_o creator_n be_v any_o glass_n defile_v by_o present_v a_o deform_a image_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o continual_o do_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o earth_n play_v the_o adulterer_n or_o idolater_n with_o mean_a object_n suck_v in_o the_o most_o unclean_a thing_n yet_o god_n know_v these_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o every_o appearance_n inside_n and_o outside_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n vile_a than_o some_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o some_o action_n of_o man_n their_o unclean_a bed_n and_o gluttonous_a vomit_v and_o luciferian_a pride_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o fall_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o nakedness_n the_o second_o person_n be_v take_v
he_o through_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o blessing_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o this_o gospel_n its_o light_n have_v be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o gentile_n ear_n have_v bend_v many_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 5._o observe_v that_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n find_v no_o encouragement_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v that_o our_o enmity_n to_o he_o may_v be_v part_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v roll_n more_o warm_o in_o our_o lust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v due_a out_o of_o gratitude_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o god_n weaken_v not_o the_o right_a of_o another_o nor_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o former_a attribute_n claim_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.74_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o sanctification_n when_o a_o prince_n strike_v off_o a_o malefactor_n chain_n though_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o free_v he_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a his_o pardon_n add_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o his_o protection_n do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v loyal_a christ_n righteousness_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n to_o give_v we_o a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n 6._o observe_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n obedience_n of_o faith_n genitivus_fw-la speciei_fw-la note_v the_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v a_o obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n animate_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n not_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a but_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o from_o faith_n as_o a_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n before_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n impossible_a to_o obey_v he_o a_o good_a work_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o defile_v mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o without_o faith_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o conscience_n pollute_v 1.15_o pollute_v tit._n 1.15_o faith_n be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o be_v branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o and_o we_o can_v be_v branch_n without_o believe_v legitimate_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o marriage_n to_o christ_n not_o before_o it_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n all_o fruit_n before_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n and_o bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n our_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a those_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o pardon_v good_a work_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a before_o faith_n all_o the_o good_a work_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o this_o spring_n those_o hero_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o obey_v by_o faith_n abel_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n without_o it_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o cain_n by_o faith_n enoch_n please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o his_o obedience_n before_o his_o translation_n by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n without_o which_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n all_o obedience_n have_v its_o root_n in_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o our_o head_n and_o root_n 7._o observe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a though_o inseparable_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n faith_n indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o gospel_n command_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o obedience_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a act_n of_o god_n justification_n respect_v the_o person_n sanctification_n the_o nature_n justification_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o inseparable_a every_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o every_o sanctify_a nature_n suppose_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a faith_n as_o the_o principle_n obedience_n as_o the_o product_n faith_n as_o the_o cause_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n we_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n by_o obedience_n we_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o command_n the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a precede_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o by_o obedience_n we_o fulfil_v it_o faith_n make_v we_o god_n child_n gal._n 3.26_o obedience_n manifest_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n john_n 15.8_o faith_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o obedience_n the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o which_o be_v try_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v join_v together_o obedience_n follow_v faith_n at_o the_o heel_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n can_v be_v without_o pure_a action_n faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o a_o live_a branch_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o its_o season_n and_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15.5_o and_o that_o natural_o from_o a_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o not_o constrain_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o draw_v forth_o from_o a_o sweetness_n of_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a motive_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n without_o faith_n so_o no_o faith_n without_o obedience_n after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n end_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o rich_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o a_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n wise_a god_n his_o power_n before_o and_o his_o wisdom_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o conjunction_n in_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v include_v as_o interest_v in_o his_o establish_n power_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v from_o his_o creature_n only_o wise_a as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.17_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o wise_a but_o god_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o purity_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o 4.18_o themselves_o job_n 4.18_o wisdom_n be_v the_o royalty_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a dialect_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n no_o creature_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v only_o know_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v only_o worship_v and_o celebrate_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o as_o all_o mercy_n flow_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o greek_a verbatim_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
never_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n they_o strive_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v to_o conceive_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o bend_v themselves_o down_o to_o study_v it_o who_o have_v but_o little_a interest_n in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v both_o contrive_v and_o dispense_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o pain_n be_v great_a for_o this_o hide_a treasure_n be_v not_o that_o worthy_a the_o study_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o study_n of_o the_o angelical_a there_o must_v indeed_o be_v pain_n it_o be_v express_v by_o digging_z prov._n 2.4_o a_o lazy_a arm_n will_v not_o sink_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o mine_n the_o neglect_n of_o meditate_v on_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a since_o it_o have_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n search_v into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o shadow_n when_o they_o see_v only_o the_o fringe_n of_o wisdom_n garment_n 1.10_o garment_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o since_o the_o sun_n have_v mount_v up_o in_o our_o horizon_n and_o sensible_o scatter_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o celebrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o creation_n so_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n appoint_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o redemption_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n let_v it_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v value_v above_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o without_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o speculation_n may_v end_v in_o affectionate_a admiration_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wonder_n what_o a_o little_a prospect_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o pursue_v with_o a_o dull_a practice_n 3._o exhortation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n man_n by_o affect_v wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n get_v a_o crack_n in_o his_o head_n which_o have_v continue_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o ever_o sin_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v pervert_v we_o isai_n 47.10_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o blind_a leader_n and_o follow_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o man_n prudence_n often_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o he_o he_o often_o accomplish_v his_o ruin_n while_o he_o design_v his_o establishment_n and_o find_v his_o fall_n where_o he_o think_v to_o settle_v his_o fortune_n such_o bad_a eye_n have_v human_a wisdom_n often_o in_o its_o own_o affair_n those_o that_o have_v be_v heighten_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_a have_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o great_a fool_n god_n delight_v to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o god_n write_v folly_n upon_o the_o crafty_a brain_n of_o achitophel_n and_o simplicity_n upon_o the_o subtle_a project_n of_o herod_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v befool_v into_o a_o further_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o own_o project_n to_o hinder_v it_o carnal_a policy_n against_o the_o prescript_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n never_o prosper_v it_o be_v like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o wâ—y_n of_o duty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o pervert_v they_o into_o the_o mire_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n when_o jeroboam_n will_v coin_v a_o religion_n to_o serve_v his_o interest_n of_o state_n he_o â—ore_v up_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n the_o way_n the_o jew_n take_v to_o prevent_v a_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n bring_v the_o judgement_n more_o swift_a upon_o they_o 11.43_o they_o john_n 11.43_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ruin_v here_o or_o damn_v hereafter_o but_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n prov._n 3.5_o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o departure_n from_o evil_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o deify_n ourselves_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deify_v the_o creature_n to_o affect_v or_o conside_fw-la in_o it_o superior_a to_o god_n or_o equal_o with_o he_o the_o true_a way_n to_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n he_o that_o distrust_v his_o own_o guidance_n will_v more_o secure_o and_o successful_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o another_o in_o who_o he_o consides_fw-la the_o more_o water_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o vessel_n the_o more_o air_n enter_v the_o more_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o wisdom_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o go_n have_v jehosaphat_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o policy_n he_o may_v have_v find_v a_o defeat_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o deliverance_n but_o he_o disown_v his_o own_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o tell_v god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o with_o augur_n disesteem_v our_o own_o understanding_n to_o esteem_v divine_a human_a prudence_n be_v like_o a_o spiders-web_n easy_o blow_v away_o and_o sweep_v down_o by_o the_o besom_n of_o some_o unexpected_a revolution_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n be_v own_o prudence_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o light_n isaiah_n 29.14_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v 4._o exhortation_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o weed_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o without_o tillage_n our_o wisdom_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o flow_v from_o self-love_n run_v into_o self-interest_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o prudence_n to_o manage_v mean_n for_o the_o content_v our_o lust_n our_o best_a wisdom_n be_v imperfect_a a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o being_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a wisdom_n and_o fill_v our_o cistern_n from_o a_o pure_a fountain_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n be_v from_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o direct_v the_o understanding_n be_v from_o god_n by_o grace_n child_n have_v a_o understanding_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wise_a master_n to_o rectify_v it_o and_o form_v judicious_a notion_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n wisdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o concern_v of_o it_o great_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v know_v without_o a_o new_a understanding_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o a_o new_a understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n but_o effusion_n parliament_n effusion_n seaman_n sâ—â—_n on_o before_o the_o parliament_n seek_v to_o god_n therefore_o for_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v like_o the_o
crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v flesh_n to_o be_v tame_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o be_v love_v revenge_v to_o be_v satisfy_v blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o torment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o before_o hear_v of_o who_o be_v preach_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o shameful_a death_n enough_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o entertainment_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n be_v thing_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o they_o before_o and_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n the_o cross_n disgrace_n self-denial_n be_v only_o discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o a_o unseen_a reward_n which_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n ever_o return_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o patient_a death_n contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n be_v publish_v as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o dear_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a lord_n other_o religion_n bring_v wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o strike_v they_o off_o from_o such_o expectation_n and_o present_v they_o with_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n except_o those_o inward_a consolation_n to_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v utter_a stranger_n and_o have_v never_o experiment_v it_o make_v they_o to_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o decry_v all_o natural_a all_o moral_a idolatry_n thing_n as_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n it_o despoil_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n natural_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o pull_v self_n up_o by_o the_o root_n unman_v carnal_a man_n and_o debase_v the_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o self-satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n count_v at_o that_o time_n noble_a and_o brave_a in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o to_o act_v like_o creature_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v they_o how_o difficult_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o reduce_v man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n from_o their_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o brutish_a affection_n to_o this_o mortify_a religion_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n will_v render_v we_o a_o company_n of_o pule_a animal_n farewell_o generosity_n bravery_n sense_n of_o honour_n courage_n in_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o our_o country_n for_o a_o ardent_a charity_n to_o the_o bitter_a of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n will_v rust_v our_o sword_n canker_n our_o arm_n dispirit_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o call_v virtue_n and_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o comely_a among_o mankind_n must_v we_o change_v conquest_n for_o suffer_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o reputation_n for_o self-denial_n the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o affect_v a_o dreadful_a death_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o a_o crucify_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o shine_v forth_o ii_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o instrument_n employ_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1._o mean_o and_o worthless_a in_o themselves_o not_o noble_a and_o dignify_v with_o a_o earthly_a grandeur_n but_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n mean_o breed_v so_o far_o from_o any_o splendid_a estate_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o their_o net_n without_o any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n as_o unfit_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v as_o a_o army_n of_o hare_n be_v to_o conquer_v it_o by_o war._n not_o learned_a doctor_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o famous_a rabbin_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o paul_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2.8_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nor_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o time_n not_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o fisherman_n of_o galilee_n natural_o skilled_a in_o no_o language_n but_o their_o own_o and_o no_o more_o exact_a in_o that_o than_o those_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o language_n of_o their_o lake_n and_o their_o fish_n trade_n except_o paul_n call_v sometime_o after_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o employment_n and_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o council_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o increase_v their_o wonder_n at_o they_o act_v 4.13_o have_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o twelve_o poor_a man_n take_v out_o of_o boat_n and_o creek_n without_o any_o help_n of_o learning_n shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v a_o illusion_n against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v undertake_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o they_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o quick_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n folly_n outwitted_a wisdom_n and_o weakness_n overpowred_n strength_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o east_n by_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n he_o attempt_v his_o conquest_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o warlike_a nation_n though_o indeed_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o against_o multitude_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o a_o effeminate_a enemy_n a_o people_n inure_v to_o slaughter_n and_o victory_n attack_v great_a number_n but_o enfeeble_v by_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n beside_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o such_o erterprise_n have_v a_o learned_a education_n under_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o a_o military_a education_n under_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o a_o natural_a courage_n to_o animate_v he_o these_o instrument_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o nature_n the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v place_v in_o those_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o empty_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.16_o that_o the_o excellency_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v display_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deride_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o publisher_n be_v account_v mad_a man_n and_o the_o embracer_n fool_n have_v they_o be_v man_n of_o know_a natural_a endowment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v veil_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o therefore_o a_o divine_a power_n sudden_o spirit_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n instead_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v scarce_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o own_o dialect_n be_v instruct_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o speak_v the_o most_o flourish_a language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n act_n 2.11_o though_o they_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sustain_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o come_v a_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v change_v into_o courage_n and_o they_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o skulk_v in_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20.19_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v see_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o master_n and_o outbrave_v that_o great_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n they_o have_v so_o late_o crucify_a 3.13_o crucify_a act_n 2.23_o act_n 3.13_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o qualmed_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v not_o daunt_v
god_n speak_v of_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o the_o vncleaness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v only_o alienate_v from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n always_o set_v out_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o action_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a no_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o our_o copy_n alienate_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a god_n more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n his_o swear_v by_o it_o intimate_v as_o much_o he_o swear_v often_o by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o more_o his_o life_n than_o any_o other_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o oath_n his_o deity_n can_v not_o outlive_v the_o life_n of_o his_o purity_n ii_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o his_o power_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o as_o all_o will_v be_v weak_a without_o almightiness_n to_o back_v they_o so_o all_o will_v be_v uncomely_a without_o holiness_n to_o adorn_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v sully_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o comfortable_a efficacy_n as_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v its_o light_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o heat_n its_o strength_n its_o generative_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v purity_n the_o splendour_n of_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o justice_n be_v a_o holy_a justice_n his_o wisdom_n a_o holy_a wisdom_n his_o arm_n of_o power_n a_o holy_a arm_n psal_n 98.1_o his_o truth_n or_o promise_n a_o holy_a promise_n psal_n 105.42_o holy_a and_o true_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n revel_v 6.10_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v all_o his_o attribute_n in_o conjunction_n be_v holy_a psal_n 103.1_o yea_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n oâ—_n all_o his_o act_n the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o punishment_n if_o every_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o distinct_a member_n purity_n will_v be_v the_o form_n the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n to_o animate_v they_o without_o it_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n his_o mercy_n a_o fondness_n his_o wrath_n a_o madness_n his_o power_n a_o tyranny_n his_o wisdom_n a_o unworthy_a subtlety_n it_o be_v this_o give_v a_o decorum_n to_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o exercise_v without_o it_o since_o he_o pardon_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n by_o union_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n his_o justice_n which_o guilty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v with_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o act_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o act_n of_o man_n vindictive_a justice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o impurity_n perturbation_n passion_n some_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n but_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a act_n of_o wrath._n when_o god_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n but_o from_o the_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n ezek._n 8.2_o his_o heart_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o most_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a flame_n wherewith_o he_o scorch_v and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o most_o fiery_a appearance_n this_o attribute_n therefore_o be_v never_o so_o much_o applaud_v as_o when_o his_o sword_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o great_a fierceness_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o magnificent_a and_o triumphant_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v just_a upon_o god_n miraculous_a defeat_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n then_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o celebrate_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v when_o the_o post_n move_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v sign_n of_o anger_n psal_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o send_v isaiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v waste_v their_o city_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o house_n without_o man_n and_o make_v the_o land_n desolate_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o here_o call_v seraphim_n from_o burn_v or_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o justice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v reduce_v into_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n when_o he_o be_v consume_a man_n by_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o manifest_a purity_n zephany_n 3.5_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o covenant_n garb_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n shoot_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n revel_v 4.8_o compare_v with_o vers_n 3.5_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n be_v clear_a from_o any_o stain_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n the_o brightness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n nothing_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o attribute_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o general_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n negative_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpolluted_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n as_o we_o call_v gold_n pure_a that_o be_v not_o embase_v by_o any_o dross_n and_o that_o garment_n clean_o that_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o all_o shadow_n of_o evil_a all_o imaginable_a contagion_n positive_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o conformity_n of_o it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v with_o a_o becomingness_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o all_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n in_o his_o will_n from_o it_o he_o love_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o hate_v all_o falsity_n and_o evil._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o he_o value_v purity_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o detest_v all_o impurity_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a 86._o outward_a martin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 86._o we_o may_v indeed_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o conception_n holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n absolute_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n
encourage_v or_o excite_v or_o incline_v to_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o sentence_v a_o sinner_n to_o misery_n for_o a_o crime_n act_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n from_o himself_o iniquity_n will_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n positive_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o it_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n deputy_n will_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v enact_v such_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v or_o incline_v man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v in_o his_o son_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v incline_v he_o eternal_o to_o hate_v we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v that_o a_o pure_a flame_n shall_v engender_v cold_a and_o darkness_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n execrate_v such_o a_o thought_n rom._n 9.14_o 6._o god_n can_v act_v any_o evil_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o nor_o excite_v any_o to_o iniquity_n which_o be_v less_o he_o can_v commit_v evil_a himself_o which_o be_v great_a what_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v in_o another_o can_v never_o be_v will_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a through_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n nor_o through_o weakness_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n nor_o through_o malice_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a rectitude_n he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o have_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a his_o will_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a thing_n his_o will_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o god_n will_v against_o mind_n and_o will_v against_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n the_o first_o truth_n can_v do_v a_o unreasonable_a false_a defective_a action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o a_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v darkness_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1.17_o nothing_o please_v he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v beseem_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o voluntary_a necessity_n whereby_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a render_v he_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n he_o shall_v disagree_v with_o his_o goodness_n he_o can_v do_v any_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a purity_n and_o be_v infinite_o pure_a can_v have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n as_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v fire_n infinite_o hot_a you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o coldness_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unable_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v the_o only_a goodness_n can_v as_o little_a be_v change_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o in_o his_o essence_n the_o second_o thing_n 2._o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v holy_a or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o purity_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n without_o be_v bless_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v without_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o holy_a mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a unrighteousness_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o turbulence_n in_o any_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n but_o unquietness_n and_o grief_n the_o moth_n of_o happiness_n a_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o local_a heaven_n have_v god_n the_o least_o spot_n upon_o his_o purity_n it_o will_v render_v he_o as_o miserable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n as_o iniquity_n render_v a_o man_n in_o the_o confluence_n of_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n the_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o heathen_a make_v a_o attempt_n to_o sully_v his_o blessedness_n when_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o corruptible_a mutable_a impure_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o 25._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o after_o he_o entitle_v god_n a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o stream_n and_o branch_n wherein_o his_o purity_n in_o which_o his_o blessedness_n consist_v be_v as_o illustrious_a as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n have_v high_o manifest_v this_o attribute_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v in_o creation_n his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o law_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o suitable_a to_o this_o threefold_a state_n may_v be_v that_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n holy_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n holy_a as_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o his_o holiness_n appear_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n in_o frame_v man_n in_o a_o perfect_a uprightness_n angel_n as_o make_v by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a for_o god_n behold_v his_o own_o work_n with_o pleasure_n and_o can_v not_o have_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a have_v some_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o other_o impure_a two_o moral_a contrariety_n can_v not_o be_v good_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v happy_a 6._o happy_a judas_n 6._o and_o have_v they_o not_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o state_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v miserable_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v well_o string_v and_o tune_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n eccl._n 7.29_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o will_v declare_v in_o his_o rational_a creature_n what_o he_o most_o value_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o create_v he_o upright_o with_o a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v declare_v a_o purity_n in_o other_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o viz._n in_o the_o exact_a tune_v they_o to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o that_o god_n who_o so_o well_o tune_v and_o compose_v other_o creature_n will_v not_o make_v man_n a_o jar_a instrument_n and_o place_v a_o crack_a creature_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o earthly_a fabric_n god_n be_v holy_a can_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o any_o rational_a creature_n but_o the_o impression_n will_v be_v like_o himself_o pure_a and_o holy_a also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v create_v with_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o rational_a creature_n if_o so_o the_o erroneous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
estimation_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n render_v he_o estimable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n render_v he_o valuable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o gratitude_n the_o first_o ravish_v and_o the_o other_o allure_v and_o melt_v he_o have_v enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o attract_v and_o sufficient_a in_o his_o bounty_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o malignity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a largess_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v another_o though_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v and_o of_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n while_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o will_v severe_o handle_v he_o though_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o the_o virtue_n valour_n and_o courtesy_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v hardly_o make_v he_o affect_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v daily_o pilfer_v by_o his_o soldier_n unless_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o reparation_n from_o he_o and_o future_a security_n from_o injury_n christ_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o ardency_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o glitter_v in_o our_o eye_n or_o can_v be_v create_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n 22.37_o god_n mat._n 22.37_o and_o the_o psalmist_n consider_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v kind_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o he_o in_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n a_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o gratitude_n for_o the_o receive_v benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o unparalleled_a kindness_n of_o god_n advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o than_o slight_a courtesy_n do_v a_o create_a benefactor_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o every_o man_n nature_n to_o answer_v bounty_n with_o gratitude_n and_o goodness_n with_o love_n hence_o you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n produce_v any_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o ever_o hate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o rational_a creature_n the_o devil_n hate_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o unlock_v their_o chain_n turn_v they_o into_o liberty_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o happiness_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o right_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v up_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o that_o god_n since_o we_o be_v under_o his_o direct_a beam_n and_o enjoy_v such_o plentiful_a influence_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v comely_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n we_o see_v and_o the_o warmth_n we_o feel_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n have_v reason_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o love_n to_o he_o the_o impress_n he_o make_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o extract_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o nothing_o the_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o our_o regain_n our_o deface_a beauty_n the_o gift_n he_o make_v of_o his_o son_n the_o affectionate_a call_v we_o have_v hear_v to_o overmaster_v our_o corrupt_a appetite_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v we_o disaffect_v our_o belove_a misery_n the_o loud_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o offer_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o court_v we_o to_o beside_o those_o common_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o be_v loud_a enough_o to_o solicit_v our_o love_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o engage_v our_o love_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n 33.26_o sky_n deut._n 33.26_o 2._o the_o unmeritedness_n of_o they_o do_v enhance_v this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o have_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n upon_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o so_o excellent_a a_o object_n as_o himself_o how_o base_a be_v we_o if_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o affect_v he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 145.9_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a estimation_n 3._o goodness_n in_o creature_n make_v they_o estimable_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v he_o lovely_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o delicious_a to_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o immense_a sun_n of_o goodness_n the_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a the_o original_a excellency_n always_o outstrip_v what_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o if_o so_o mean_a and_o contract_v a_o object_n as_o a_o little_a creature_n deserve_v estimation_n for_o a_o little_a mite_n communicate_v to_o it_o so_o great_a and_o extend_v a_o goodness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n much_o more_o merit_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v good_a after_o the_o infinite_a method_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o weak_a resemblance_n be_v lovely_a much_o more_o amiable_a than_o must_v be_v the_o incomprehensible_a original_a of_o that_o beauty_n we_o love_v creature_n for_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n who_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unblemished_a goodness_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n be_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o object_n that_o delight_v we_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v both_o from_o he_o our_o love_n therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v transcend_v the_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o instrument_n he_o move_v for_o our_o welfare_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v like_a unto_o thy_o work_n 86.8_o work_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o pleasant_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o creator_n nor_o any_o goodness_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n shall_v we_o love_v the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v we_o and_o the_o silver_n whereby_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o useful_a commodity_n shall_v we_o love_v a_o horse_n or_o dog_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o draw_v our_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v store_v every_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v we_o but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v our_o affection_n with_o his_o kindness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o disingenuity_n as_o extensive_a and_o tower_a as_o his_o divine_a goodness_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v amiable_a and_o have_v a_o return_v of_o affection_n do_v god_n display_v his_o goodness_n only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v love_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o
of_o one_o jonah_n send_v to_o niniveh_n but_o frequent_a alarm_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n commission_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o door_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v open_a to_o what_o proselyte_n will_v enter_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n only_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n favour_v by_o heaven_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o public_o revive_v by_o god_n in_o other_o part_n and_o raise_v from_o that_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o for_o this_o indulgence_n god_n may_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n any_o other_o people_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v subject_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o people_n yet_o all_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n these_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o nature_n above_o adam_n posterity_n be_v they_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n drain_v out_o of_o his_o putrefaction_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o descend_v any_o more_o precious_a tincture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o and_o that_o corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o rivulet_n be_v they_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n when_o god_n first_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n we_o have_v joshua_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o servitude_n joshua_n 24.14_o have_v they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v as_o invite_a reason_n to_o present_a god_n with_o as_o those_o people_n have_v god_n may_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o or_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o endow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o statute_n but_o the_o enrich_n such_o a_o small_a company_n of_o people_n with_o his_o divine_a shower_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n in_o spiritual_n can_v be_v place_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n original_o than_o that_o of_o his_o unaccountable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o merit_v such_o high_a title_n from_o god_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o disclaim_v any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o damp_n such_o thought_n in_o they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o wickedness_n while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 9.4.6_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 3._o god_n afterward_o reject_v the_o jew_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v enrol_v for_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o age_n who_o seem_v by_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 8.11_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v accurse_v by_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o dignify_v this_o 1600_o year_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o ephod_n nor_o teraphim_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a isaiah_n 6.10_o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o time_n why_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v over_o after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o let_v the_o nation_n all_o that_o while_n soak_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a custom_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o gentile_n without_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o up_o together_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n why_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v some_o people_n with_o it_o a_o little_a after_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v it_o other_o have_v it_o not_o as_o those_o in_o america_n till_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n what_o merit_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v something_o of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n nothing_o but_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v bad_a the_o gentile_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n worse_o the_o jew_n own_a the_o one_o true_a god_n without_o mixture_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o own_a not_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appearance_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n own_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n how_o come_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v if_o any_o people_n ever_o have_v meritorious_a ancestor_n for_o a_o plea_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o former_a progenitor_n be_v the_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o debt_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o their_o immediate_a progeny_n or_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o a_o posterity_n so_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o so_o abominable_o deprave_v as_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-sun_n strike_v into_o their_o horizon_n what_o merit_n may_v be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n if_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a rubbish_n it_o be_v so_o little_a for_o themselves_o that_o no_o oil_n can_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n for_o other_o what_o merit_n their_o ancestor_n may_v have_v may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o what_o honour_n a_o father_n deserve_v in_o a_o state_n for_o public_a service_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o son_n forfeit_v by_o treason_n and_o himself_o attaint_v or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o display_v in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o it_o must_v be_v then_o still_o resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n or_o do_v he_o foresee_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o nature_n what_o be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o common_a dross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n better_o than_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o pleasure_n to_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
vital_n he_o can_v never_o want_v weapon_n who_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o thunder_n of_o heaven_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o every_o creature_n and_o can_v by_o a_o sovereign_a word_n turn_v our_o great_a comfort_n into_o curse_n 3._o this_o punishment_n must_v be_v terrible_a how_o do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n sound_a in_o his_o body_n prosperous_a in_o his_o crown_n and_o successful_a in_o his_o conquest_n settle_v in_o all_o his_o royal_a conveniency_n groan_n under_o the_o wrathful_a touch_n of_o a_o great_a king_n than_o himself_o psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o and_o his_o other_o paenitential_a psalm_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n by_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o poor_a subject_n prov._n 19.10_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o amaze_a volley_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n if_o the_o noise_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o single_a crack_n as_o there_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a ground_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n so_o be_v there_o of_o terror_n in_o his_o severe_a displeasure_n psal_n 76.12_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rebel_v against_o so_o mighty_a a_o sovereign_a iii_o use_v of_o comfort_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n drop_v honey_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o dread_v and_o terror_n all_o his_o other_o attribute_n afford_v little_a relief_n without_o this_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o universal_a command_n when_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v often_o preface_n it_o with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o lord_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o federal_a relation_n as_o our_o god_n thy_o god_n but_o superior_a to_o thou_o thy_o god_n not_o as_o thy_o cattle_n and_o good_n be_v thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sole_a propriety_n but_o a_o lord_n too_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o only_o over_o thou_o but_o over_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o thou_o as_o the_o end_n of_o god_n settle_v earthly_a government_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n over_o which_o the_o governors_n preside_v so_o god_n exercise_v his_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o dominion_n with_o his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n my_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o ishi_n my_o husband_n a_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o sweetness_n together_o hos_fw-la 2.16.19_o etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o body_n but_o a_o husband_n by_o a_o marriage_n knot_n admit_v we_o to_o a_o nearness_n to_o he_o and_o communion_n of_o good_n with_o he_o though_o he_o majestical_o sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n encircle_v with_o a_o rainbow_n ezek._n 1.28_o to_o show_v that_o his_o government_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o in_o away_o of_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o federal_a relation_n he_o seem_v to_o own_v himself_o their_o subject_n rather_o than_o their_o sovereign_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o charter_n to_o command_v he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 45.11_o ask_v of_o i_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o some_o read_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o a_o corrective_a of_o a_o sawcyness_n do_v you_o ask_v of_o i_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o command_v i_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o my_o interest_n among_o my_o people_n than_o i_o be_o who_o have_v form_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o discourage_v a_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o public_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n in_o the_o management_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o urge_v i_o with_o my_o promise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a importunity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o willing_a to_o perform_v my_o word_n and_o gratify_v your_o desire_n as_o if_o i_o be_v rather_o under_o your_o authority_n than_o you_o under_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n implead_v i_o at_o my_o own_o throne_n and_o if_o i_o be_v fail_v in_o it_o i_o will_v give_v judgement_n against_o myself_o almost_o like_o prince_n charter_n and_o gracious_a grant_n we_o grant_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n give_v the_o subject_a power_n to_o implead_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v by_o they_o how_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o condescension_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a governor_n he_o that_o may_v command_v by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o entreat_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o fullness_n to_o supply_v we_o but_o need_v something_o from_o we_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o when_o he_o may_v challenge_v as_o a_o due_a by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o propriety_n what_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a which_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o loan_n to_o he_o as_o if_o what_o we_o have_v be_v more_o our_o own_o than_o he_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o dominion_n so_o much_o with_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o conscientious_a in_o pay_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n by_o love_n as_o well_o as_o by_o authority_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o poor_a earthly_a worm_n plant_n his_o gracious_a tabernacle_n among_o the_o troop_n of_o sinner_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n invite_v we_o by_o his_o benefit_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v his_o smile_n than_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o more_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n 2._o in_o his_o be_v sovereign_a his_o pardon_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o full_a security_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n pardon_v the_o crime_n and_o wipe_v off_o the_o guilt_n who_o can_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n what_o tribunal_n can_v null_a the_o decree_n of_o a_o absolute_a throne_n be_v 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n his_o sovereign_a dominion_n render_v his_o mercy_n comfortable_a the_o clemency_n of_o a_o subject_a though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v pardon_v people_n may_v pity_v a_o criminal_a while_o the_o executioner_n torture_n he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n establish_v a_o pardon_n since_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n if_o he_o pardon_v who_o can_v reverse_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o will_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n profit_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o who_o god_n forgive_v he_o in_o who_o god_n reign_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v want_v subject_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o low_a creature_n which_o he_o form_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o reign_v over_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o his_o pardon_n do_v not_o stand_v secure_a he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n have_v no_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v former_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n only_o over_o the_o damn_a creature_n 3_o
when_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v furious_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o hot_a anger_n god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o have_v his_o right_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n loc_n obedience_n ribera_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o every_o one_o to_o intimate_v the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o offend_a sovereigns_n destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n which_o have_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o wrath_n in_o this_o his_o rod_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o bowel_n there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v sole_a wrath_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o sword_n be_v all_o edge_n without_o any_o balsom-drop_n upon_o it_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 6.1_o oh_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o a_o fury_n untempered_a with_o grace_n and_o insupportable_a wrath._n he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o expend_v in_o a_o due_a season_n wrath_n be_v supply_v by_o our_o translator_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o reserve_v what_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o be_v express_v too_o great_a to_o be_v conceive_v a_o vengeance_n it_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reserve_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o reserve_v it_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o broad_a nostril_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v nostril_n as_o job_n 9.13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n heb._n his_o nostril_n and_o the_o anger_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n job_n 4.9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o in_o the_o 74th_o psalm_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n heb._n why_o do_v thy_o nostril_n smoke_n so_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v in_o battle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n job_n 39.20_o he_o breathe_v quick_a fume_n and_o neigh_n with_o fury_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o long_a or_o wide_a nostril_n because_o in_o a_o vehement_a anger_n the_o blood_n boil_v about_o the_o heart_n exhale_v man_n spirit_n which_o fume_v up_o and_o break_v out_o in_o dilate_a nostril_n but_o where_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_a the_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o raise_v more_o motion_n within_o or_o because_o the_o wide_a the_o nostril_n be_v the_o more_o cool_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o angry_a spirit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o soon_o calm_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n often_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n jeremy_n pray_v jer._n 15.15_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a heb._n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o nostril_n i_o e._n be_v not_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o thy_o anger_n against_o my_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v i_o the_o nostril_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o have_v anger_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o great_a in_o power_n this_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n i._n e._n his_o power_n moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o so_o impotent_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v he_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n under_o just_a provocation_n to_o exercise_v it_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n as_o numb_a 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o israelite_n pardon_n man_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v quick_a in_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o bear_v with_o a_o offender_n as_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n that_o make_v he_o do_v unbecoming_a thing_n upon_o a_o provocation_n a_o prince_n that_o can_v bridle_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o king_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n because_o great_a in_o power_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o himself_o than_o over_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v sustain_v great_a injury_n without_o a_o immediate_a and_o quick_a revenge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n of_o justice_n 2._o or_o thus_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a to_o punish_v as_o his_o patience_n to_o spare_v it_o seem_v thus_o that_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o revenge_n proclaim_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o vengeance_n vengeance_n nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n of_o vengeance_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o withal_o great_a in_o power_n his_o anger_n certain_o succeed_v his_o abuse_a patience_n he_o will_v not_o always_o bridle_v in_o his_o wrath_n but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v it_o march_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o assyrian_n who_o have_v captive_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v victorious_a a_o little_a against_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v argue_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v revenge_n the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o indulgence_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o account_v with_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n proceed_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o his_o power_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o you_o ninivites_n upon_o your_o repentance_n after_o jonahs_n thunder_v of_o judgement_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o have_v your_o punishment_n defer_v but_o fall_v to_o your_o old_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o real_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o ancient_a threaten_n as_o he_o have_v then_o compassion_n to_o recall_v they_o his_o patience_n to_o you_o then_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o ruin_v you_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o you_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a do_v not_o despise_v this_o threaten_n against_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o might_n the_o seem_a stability_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o round_a about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v but_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o threaten_a i_o denounce_v shall_v certain_o be_v execute_v though_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o endure_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o nineveh_n be_v destroy_v after_o this_o threaten_n as_o 1â—_n as_o p._n 359._o col_fw-fr 1â—_n ribera_n in_o loc_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n